very_o diligent_o in_o all_o time_n afterward_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a fact_n and_o secret_a thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rhetorical_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n vehement_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o maintain_v they_o give_v those_o their_o opinion_n also_o that_o reverence_a name_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v unlawful_a to_o change_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o so_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o be_v true_a when_o they_o know_v at_o most_o but_o that_o they_o think_v so_o when_o a_o man_n discourse_n begin_v not_o at_o definition_n it_o begin_v either_o at_o some_o other_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o it_o be_v still_o call_v opinion_n or_o it_o begin_v at_o some_o say_n of_o another_o of_o who_o ability_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o who_o honesty_n in_o not_o deceive_v he_o doubt_v not_o and_o then_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o person_n and_o the_o resolution_n be_v call_v belief_n and_o belief_n faith_n faith_n in_o the_o man_n belief_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o in_o belief_n be_v two_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o or_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d or_o believe_v a_o man_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v signify_v only_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v in_o as_o also_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la in_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o other_o write_n be_v put_v i_o believe_v he_o i_o trust_v he_o i_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o i_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o in_o latin_a credo_fw-la illi_fw-la fido_fw-it illi_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o singularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v raise_v many_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o person_n but_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v so_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o hold_v all_o for_o truth_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v any_o say_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a from_o argument_n take_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o good_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o then_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o and_o who_o word_n we_o take_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v in_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o our_o belief_n faith_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o word_n we_o take_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o prophet_n relate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o trust_v and_o believe_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o other_o history_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o historian_n of_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o the_o historian_n if_o livy_n say_v the_o god_n make_v once_o a_o cow_n speak_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o distrust_v not_o god_n therein_o but_o livy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o and_o their_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o be_v faith_n in_o man_n only_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n virtue_n general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o that_o define_v be_v value_v for_o eminence_n and_o consist_v in_o comparison_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n nothing_o will_v be_v prize_v and_o by_o virtue_n intellectual_a be_v always_o understand_v such_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o man_n praise_v value_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o go_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n though_o the_o same_o word_n witte_n be_v use_v also_o to_o distinguish_v one_o certain_a ability_n from_o the_o rest_n these_o virtue_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o acquire_v by_o natural_a acquire_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n wherein_o man_n differ_v so_o little_a one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o brute_n beast_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o virtue_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o wit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o use_n only_o and_o experience_n without_o method_n culture_n or_o instruction_n this_o natural_a wit._n wit_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n celerity_n of_o imagine_v that_o be_v swift_a succession_n of_o one_o thought_n to_o another_o and_o steady_a direction_n to_o some_o approve_a end_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o slow_a imagination_n make_v that_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v common_o call_v dullness_n stupidity_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n that_o signify_v slowness_n of_o motion_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v move_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o quickness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n passion_n that_o love_n and_o dislike_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o man_n thought_n run_v one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o observe_v different_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o their_o imagination_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n thought_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o think_v on_o but_o either_o in_o what_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o or_o in_o what_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o what_o they_o serve_v for_o or_o how_o they_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n those_o that_o observe_v their_o similitude_n in_o case_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o rare_o observe_v by_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n by_o which_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v mean_v a_o good_a fancy_n fancy_n but_o they_o that_o observe_v their_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n which_o be_v call_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n in_o case_n such_o discern_a be_v not_o easy_a be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n judgement_n and_o business_n wherein_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v discretion_n the_o former_a that_o be_v fancy_n discretion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o late_a which_o be_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v commend_v for_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n beside_o the_o discretion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n necessary_a to_o a_o good_a fancy_n there_o be_v require_v also_o a_o often_o application_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o some_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o do_v he_o that_o have_v this_o virtue_n will_v be_v easy_o fit_v with_o similitude_n that_o will_v please_v not_o only_o by_o illustration_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o new_a and_o apt_a metaphor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o without_o steadiness_n and_o
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
if_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o when_o it_o scent_v the_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant._n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o verse_n 12._o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therefore_o where_o job_n say_v man_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o immortal_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n begin_v not_o in_o man_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v for_o cause_n not_o his_o specifical_a nature_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o promise_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v not_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o promise_n last_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o divers_a evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a commonwealth_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n first_o of_o the_o old_a and_o since_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o place_n do_v therefore_o also_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o reign_v actual_o and_o eternal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n though_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o few_o nor_o obscure_a will_v appear_v to_o most_o man_n a_o novelty_n i_o do_v but_o propound_v it_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o paradox_n of_o religion_n but_o attend_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o authority_n not_o yet_o among_o my_o countryman_n decide_v by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v and_o who_o command_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n must_v by_o all_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o law_n be_v obey_v for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o they_o that_o under_o god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o god_n enemy_n out_o and_o their_o torment_n after_o judgement_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o all_o man_n remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v either_o bury_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o signify_v under_o ground_n which_o the_o latin_n read_v general_o infernus_fw-la and_o inferi_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o man_n can_v see_v and_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o grave_a as_o any_o other_o deep_a place_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o note_n of_o situation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o company_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n have_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tartarus_n earth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o tartarus_n or_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abirom_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o also_o compare_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n of_o no_o considerable_a magnitude_n a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o be_v a_o hole_n of_o infinite_a depth_n such_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o daemonologie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n call_v tartarus_n of_o which_o virgil_n say_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…thereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o proportion_n of_o earth_n to_o heaven_n can_v bear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o there_o indefinite_o where_o those_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n inflict_v that_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o hecause_fw-mi those_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o giant_n time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hero_n and_o the_o scripture_n giant_n and_o both_o say_v be_v beget_v by_o copulation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n destroy_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v therefore_o also_o sometime_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o company_n of_o those_o decease_a giant_n as_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o job_n 26._o 5._o behold_v the_o giant_n groan_v under_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v under_o the_o water_n and_o isaiah_n 14._o 9_o hell_n be_v trouble_v how_o to_o meet_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v displace_v the_o giant_n for_o thou_o and_o here_o again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v literal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o water_n three_o because_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a fire_n wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consume_v for_o their_o wickedness_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o country_n about_o make_v a_o stink_a bituminous_a lake_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a lake_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o timorous_a incredulous_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burnetb_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o metaphor_n from_o the_o real_a fire_n of_o sodom_n signify_v not_o any_o certain_a kind_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n at_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o no_o more_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o hades_n from_o which_o word_n perhaps_o our_o word_n hell_n be_v derive_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o no_o more_o die_v four_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n darkness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 10._o 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o man_n from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o judgement_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a darkness_n without_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 22._o 13._o where_o the_o king_n command_v his_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saulâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v how_o s._n paul_n that_o converse_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n can_v know_v he_o be_v rise_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o barnabas_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n before_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o choose_v and_o authorize_v not_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n a_o word_n form_v in_o oâ—…r_a language_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a episcopus_fw-la magisterial_a signify_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o any_o business_n and_o particular_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o thence_o by_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v original_o shepherd_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o people_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v act_n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v constitute_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o charge_n to_o guide_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o advice_n these_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n timothy_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n nay_o s._n john_n himself_o the_o apostle_n belove_v of_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o second_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_n doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n be_v but_o so_o many_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o government_n by_o coercion_n but_o only_o by_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o a_o new_a world_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v in_o any_o church_n till_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o diversity_n of_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o employment_n beside_o these_o magisterial_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o apostle_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o believe_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o no_o other_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o signify_v any_o office_n but_o several_a gift_n by_o which_o several_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n apostles_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n disciple_n and_o whosoever_o else_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o have_v go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o by_o declare_v their_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o these_o gift_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o of_o cure_v other_o disease_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o due_a calling_n and_o election_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o make_v by_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n namely_o mathias_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o be_v also_o the_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o other_o city_n elect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o s._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v their_o apostleship_n we_o read_v act_n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o choose_v and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n but_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o affirmative_a vote_n from_o the_o negative_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o elect_v they_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o elevate_a hand_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o plurality_n of_o ball_n or_o bean_n or_o small_a stone_n of_o which_o every_o man_n cast_v in_o one_o into_o a_o vessel_n mark_v for_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o divers_a city_n have_v divers_a custom_n in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n that_o elect_v their_o own_o elder_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o such_o election_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o elect_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benediction_n which_o now_o be_v call_v consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a aâ—…tistites_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o office_n be_v to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o to_o declare_v thereby_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o the_o vote_n be_v equal_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o add_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n in_o council_n and_o because_o all_o the_o church_n have_v their_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o word_n be_v constitute_v as_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o a_o town_n where_o man_n perhaps_o have_v never_o see_v any_o magistrate_n otherwise_o choose_v then_o by_o a_o assembly_n those_o of_o the_o town_n become_v christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o have_v think_v on_o any_o other_o way_n of_o election_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o presbyter_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n then_o this_o of_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n act_n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o choose_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o several_a town_n
example_n of_o impunity_n extenuate_v praemeditation_n aggravate_v tacite_fw-la approbation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n extenuate_v comparison_n of_o crime_n from_o their_o effect_n laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la bribery_n and_o false_a testimony_n depeculation_n counterfeit_v authority_n crime_n against_o private_a man_n compare_v public_a crime_n what_o the_o definition_n of_o punishment_n right_o to_o punish_v whence_o derive_v private_a injury_n and_o revenge_n no_o punishment_n nor_o denial_n of_o preferment_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o public_a hear_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v by_o usurp_v power_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o future_a good_a natural_a evil_a consequence_n no_o punishment_n hurt_a inflict_v if_o less_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o transgress_v be_v not_o punishment_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n a_o great_a hurt_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_a inflict_v for_o a_o fact_n do_v before_o the_o law_n no_o punishment_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unpunishable_a hurt_a to_o revolt_a subject_n be_v do_v by_o right_a of_o war_n not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n punishment_n corporal_a capital_a ignominy_n imprisonment_n exile_n the_o punishment_n of_o innocent_a subject_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o innocent_n in_o war_n not_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o declare_a rebel_n reward_n be_v either_o salary_n or_o grace_n benefit_n bestow_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o reward_n salary_n certain_a and_o casual_a dissolution_n of_o commonwealth_n proceed_v from_o their_o imperfect_a institution_n want_v of_o absolute_a power_n private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a erroneous_a conscience_n pretence_n of_o inspiration_n subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o civil_a law_n attribute_v of_o absolute_a propriâ—…ty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n imitatioâ—…_n of_o neighbour_n natiouâ—…_n imitation_n of_o the_o greâ—…ks_n and_o roman_n mix_v government_n want_v of_o mony_n monopoly_n and_o abuse_n of_o publican_n popular_a man_n excessive_a greatness_n of_o a_o â—…own_n multitude_n of_o corporation_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v against_o sovereign_a power_n dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o instrâ—…ction_n &_o law_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o relinquish_v any_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o not_o to_o seâ—…_n the_o people_n teach_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o absolute_a soveraigâ—…ty_n objection_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o affect_v change_n of_o government_n nor_o adhere_v against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o popular_a man_n nor_o to_o dispute_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o avoid_v do_v of_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n of_o uâ—…iversities_n equal_a â—…xes_n public_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o idleness_n goâ—…_n laweâ—…_n whâ—…t_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o be_v perspicuous_a punishment_n reward_n counselor_n commander_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n psal._n 96_o 1._o psal._n 98._o 1._o who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a word_n of_o god_n reason_n revelation_n prophâ—…y_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 72._o ver_n 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 38._o v_o 4._o divine_a law_n honour_n and_o worship_n what_o several_a sign_n of_o honour_n worship_n natural_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n command_v and_o free_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a the_o end_n of_o worship_n attribute_n of_o divine_a honour_n action_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n public_a worship_n consist_v in_o uniformity_n all_o attribute_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n civil_a not_o all_o action_n natural_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o prophet_n be_v the_o mainprinciple_n of_o christian_a politic_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v renounce_v what_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o what_o mark_n prophet_n be_v know_v 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 13._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 24._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o mark_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n miracle_n cease_v prophet_n cease_v and_o the_o scripture_n supply_v their_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o antiquity_n the_o pentaâ—…_n not_o write_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 9_o deut._n 31._o 26._o 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o &_o 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n write_v after_o his_o time_n josh._n 4._o 9_o josh._n 5._o 9_o josh._n 7._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n write_v long_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o like_a of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalter_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n their_o scope_n the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n state_v their_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n body_n and_o spirit_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n second_o for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n three_o for_o extraordinary_a affection_n four_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prediction_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n fifâ—…ly_o for_o life_n six_o for_o a_o subordination_n to_o authority_n seven_o for_o aerial_a body_n angel_n what_o inspiration_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v by_o divine_n metaphorical_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n proper_o the_o original_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o his_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o pact_n holy_a what_o sacred_a what_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n sacrament_n word_n what_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o concern_v god_n both_o be_v call_v god_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o use_v first_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o power_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 49._o three_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n predication_n of_o future_a contingent_n not_o always_o prophecy_n the_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o speak_v by_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v and_o supreme_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v but_o subordinate_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—…od_a sometime_o also_o speak_v by_o lot_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n call_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o every_o subject_a a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o cause_v admiration_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v rare_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n know_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o miracle_n to_o one_o man_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n exo._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n exod._n 7._o 11._o exod._n 7._o 22._o exod._n 8._o 7._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n caution_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o miracle_n the_o place_n of_o adam_n eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v be_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n gen._n 3._o 22._o text_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o believer_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o place_n after_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o tartarus_n the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n lake_n of_o fire_n utter_a darkness_n gehenna_n and_o tophet_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v hell_n satan_n devil_n not_o proper_a name_n but_o appellative_n torment_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 13_o 14._o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n the_o same_o thing_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n all_o one_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o
the_o procinct_n of_o battle_n to_o hold_v together_o and_o use_v all_o advantage_n of_o force_n be_v a_o better_a stratagem_n than_o any_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o subtlety_n of_o wit._n vainglorious_a man_n such_o as_o without_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o vain-glory._n of_o great_a sufficiency_n delight_n in_o suppose_v themselves_o gallant_a man_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o ostentation_n but_o not_o to_o attempt_v because_o when_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o have_v their_o insufficiency_n discover_v vainglorious_a man_n such_o as_o estimate_v their_o sufficiency_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o man_n or_o the_o fortune_n of_o some_o precedent_a action_n without_o assure_a ground_n of_o hope_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o be_v incline_v to_o rash_a engage_v and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o retire_v if_o they_o can_v because_o not_o see_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o a_o excuse_n than_o their_o life_n for_o which_o no_o salve_n be_v sufficient_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o sufficiency_n government_n be_v dispose_v to_o ambition_n because_o without_o public_a employment_n in_o counsel_n or_o magistracy_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o eloquent_a speaker_n be_v incline_v to_o ambition_n for_o eloquence_n seem_v wisdom_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o pusillanimity_n dispose_v man_n to_o irresolution_n and_o consequent_o to_o matter_n lose_v the_o occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o action_n for_o after_o man_n have_v be_v in_o deliberation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o action_n approach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o manifest_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o difference_n of_o motive_n the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o great_a therefore_o not_o to_o resolve_v then_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o occasion_n by_o weigh_v of_o trifle_n which_o be_v pusillanimity_n frugality_n though_o in_o poor_a man_n a_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n unapt_a to_o achieve_v such_o action_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n at_o once_o for_o it_o weaken_v their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v in_o vigour_n by_o reward_n eloquence_n with_o flattery_n dispose_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o that_o kindness_n have_v it_o because_o the_o former_a be_v seem_a wisdom_n the_o late_a seem_a kindness_n add_v to_o they_o military_a reputation_n and_o it_o dispose_v man_n to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v they_o the_o two_o former_a have_v give_v they_o caution_n against_o danger_n from_o he_o the_o late_a give_n they_o caution_n against_o danger_n from_o other_o want_v of_o science_n that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o cause_n dispose_v or_o rather_o cause_n constrain_v a_o man_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o for_o all_o man_n who_o the_o truth_n concern_v if_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o their_o own_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o they_o think_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n understanding_n dispose_v man_n to_o take_v on_o trust_n not_o only_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o but_o also_o the_o error_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o nonsense_n of_o they_o they_o trust_v for_o neither_o error_n nor_o nonsense_n can_v without_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o word_n be_v detect_v from_o the_o same_o it_o proceed_v that_o man_n give_v different_a name_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n as_o they_o that_o approve_v a_o private_a opinion_n call_v it_o opinion_n but_o they_o that_o mislike_v it_o heresy_n and_o yet_o heresy_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o private_a opinion_n but_o have_v only_o a_o great_a tincture_n of_o choler_n from_o the_o same_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v without_o study_n and_o great_a understanding_n between_o one_o action_n of_o many_o man_n and_o many_o action_n of_o one_o multitude_n as_o for_o example_n between_o the_o one_o action_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n in_o kill_v catiline_n and_o the_o many_o action_n of_o a_o number_n of_o senator_n in_o kill_a caesar_n and_o therefore_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o action_n do_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lead_v perhaps_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a constitution_n of_o right_n equity_n wrong_n law_n and_o justice_n dispose_v a_o man_n to_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a which_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o punish_v and_o that_o just_a of_o the_o impunity_n and_o approbation_n whereof_o they_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o only_o use_v this_o false_a measure_n of_o justice_n barbarous_o call_v it_o a_o precedent_n like_o little_a child_n that_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a manner_n but_o the_o correction_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n save_v that_o child_n be_v constant_a to_o their_o rule_n whereas_o man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o grow_v strong_a and_o stubborn_a they_o appeal_v from_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o from_o reason_n to_o custom_n as_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n recede_v from_o custom_n when_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o reason_n as_o oft_o as_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v perpetual_o dispute_v both_o by_o the_o pen_n and_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o because_o man_n care_v not_o in_o that_o subject_n what_o be_v truth_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o cross_v no_o man_n ambition_n profit_n or_o lust_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o any_o man_n right_a of_o dominion_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o have_v dominion_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o angle_n of_o a_o square_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o not_o dispute_v yet_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o all_o book_n of_o geometry_n suppress_v as_o far_o as_o he_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v able_a ignorance_n of_o remote_a cause_n dispose_v man_n to_o attribute_v all_o event_n peace_n to_o the_o cause_n immediate_a and_o instrumental_a for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n they_o perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n that_o be_v grieve_v with_o payment_n to_o the_o public_a discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v farmer_n collector_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o public_a government_n and_o thereby_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o beyond_o hope_n of_o justification_n fall_v also_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o shame_n of_o receive_v pardon_n ignorance_n of_o natural_a cause_n dispose_v a_o man_n to_o credulity_n so_o as_o to_o nature_n believe_v many_o time_n impossibility_n for_o such_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a be_v unable_a to_o detect_v the_o impossibility_n and_o credulity_n because_o man_n love_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o company_n dispose_v they_o to_o lie_v so_o that_o ignorance_n itself_o without_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n both_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o tell_v they_o and_o sometime_o also_o to_o invent_v they_o anxiety_n for_o the_o future_a time_n dispose_v man_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n time_n of_o thing_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o make_v man_n the_o better_a able_a to_o order_v the_o present_a to_o their_o best_a advantage_n curiosity_n or_o love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n draw_v a_o man_n from_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o seek_v the_o cause_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n till_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o thought_n at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o former_a cause_n but_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v it_o man_n call_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o profound_a enquiry_n into_o natural_a cause_n without_o be_v incline_v thereby_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n eternal_a though_o they_o can_v have_v any_o
yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o theorem_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o right_n command_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v they_o proper_o call_v law_n chap._n xvi_o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v a_o person_n be_v he_o who_o word_n or_o action_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o his_o what_o own_o or_o as_o represent_v the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v whether_o true_o or_o by_o fiction_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o own_o then_o be_v he_o call_v a_o natural_a artificial_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o represent_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o a_o other_o then_o be_v he_o a_o feign_a or_o artificial_a person_n the_o word_n person_n be_v latin_n instead_o whereof_o the_o greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o which_o signify_v the_o face_n as_o persona_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v the_o disguise_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n counterfeit_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o sometime_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o disguise_v the_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n or_o wizard_n and_o from_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v translate_v to_o any_o representer_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o well_o in_o tribunal_n as_o theater_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o actor_n be_v both_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n and_o to_o personate_v be_v to_o act_n or_o represent_v himself_o or_o a_o other_o and_o he_o that_o act_v another_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o person_n or_o act_v in_o his_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n use_v it_o where_o he_o say_v unus_n sustineo_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la mei_fw-la adversarii_fw-la &_o judicis_fw-la i_o bear_v three_o person_n my_o own_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v call_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n diverse_o as_o a_o representer_n or_o representative_a a_o lieutenant_n a_o vicar_n a_o attorney_n a_o deputy_n a_o procurator_n a_o actor_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n artificial_a some_o have_v their_o word_n and_o action_n own_v by_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v the_o actor_n actor_n and_o he_o that_o ow_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o author_n in_o which_o author_n case_n the_o actor_n act_v by_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o in_o speak_v of_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v call_v a_o owner_n and_o in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o action_n be_v call_v author_n and_o as_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n be_v call_v dominion_n so_o the_o right_n of_o do_v any_o action_n be_v call_v authority_n so_o that_o by_o authority_n be_v always_o authority_n understand_v a_o right_n of_o do_v any_o act_n and_o do_v by_o authority_n do_v by_o commssiion_n or_o licence_n from_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o actor_n make_v a_o covenant_n author_n by_o authority_n he_o bind_v thereby_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o no_o less_o subject_v he_o to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v former_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n be_v true_a also_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o actor_n representer_n or_o procurator_n that_o have_v authority_n from_o they_o so_o farforth_a as_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n but_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o actor_n or_o representer_n not_o know_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o author_n nor_o consequent_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v when_o the_o actor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o actor_n command_n of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o former_a covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o contrary_o to_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o forbid_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o author_n by_o mediation_n of_o show_v the_o actor_n not_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o only_o take_v his_o word_n in_o case_n such_o authority_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o upon_o demand_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o author_n be_v not_o valid_a without_o his_o counter-assurance_n but_o if_o he_o that_o so_o covenant_v know_v before_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o assurance_n than_o the_o actor_n word_n then_o be_v the_o covenant_n valid_a because_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o case_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v evident_a the_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o author_n not_o the_o actor_n so_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v feign_v it_o oblige_v the_o actor_n only_o there_o be_v no_o author_n but_o himself_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o inanimate_a fiction_n inanimate_a thing_n as_o a_o church_n a_o hospital_n a_o bridge_n may_v be_v personate_v by_o a_o rector_n master_n or_o overseer_n but_o thing_n inanimate_a can_v be_v author_n nor_o therefore_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o actor_n yet_o the_o actor_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o procure_v their_o maintenance_n give_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v personate_v before_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o civil_a government_n likewise_o child_n fool_n and_o madman_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n irrational_a may_v be_v personate_v by_o guardian_n or_o curator_n but_o can_v be_v no_o author_n during_o that_o time_n of_o any_o action_n do_v by_o they_o long_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o reasonable_a yet_o during_o the_o folly_n he_o that_o have_v right_a of_o govern_v they_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o guardian_n but_o this_o again_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o state_n civil_a because_o before_o such_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o person_n a_o idol_n or_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v personate_v as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o such_o officer_n as_o the_o state_n appoint_v be_v personate_v and_o hold_v possession_n and_o other_o good_n and_o right_n which_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o they_o but_o idol_n can_v be_v author_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o before_o introduction_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o be_v personate_v the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v personate_v as_o he_o be_v first_o by_o moses_n god_n who_o govern_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n people_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la moses_n but_o in_o god_n name_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o own_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o reduce_v the_o jew_n and_o induce_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o send_v from_o his_o father_n and_o three_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o comforter_n speak_v and_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n that_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v make_v one_o person_n when_o they_o be_v by_o one_o person_n man_n or_o one_o person_n represent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o that_o multitude_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o representer_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o represent_v that_o make_v the_o person_n one._n and_o it_o be_v the_o representer_n that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o person_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v in_o multitude_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n natural_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o they_o author_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o one_o but_o many_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n their_o representative_a say_v or_o do_v in_o their_o name_n every_o man_n give_v their_o common_a representer_n authority_n from_o himself_o in_o particular_a
he_o with_o his_o corporal_a liberty_n for_o slave_n that_o work_v in_o prison_n or_o fetter_n do_v it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v master_n also_o of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exact_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o own_v and_o authorise_v whatsoever_o the_o master_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n if_o he_o refuse_v kill_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injury_n in_o sum_n the_o right_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o paternal_a and_o despoticall_a dominion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v monarch_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o one_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o another_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o avoid_v death_n or_o bond_n to_o demand_v of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n as_o be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n oâ—…_n sovereignty_n for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a over_o both_o alike_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o protect_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o war_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a family_n if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o some_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o little_a monarchy_n whether_o that_o family_n consist_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o wherein_o the_o father_n or_o master_n be_v the_o sovereign_n but_o yet_o a_o family_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n by_o its_o own_o number_n or_o by_o other_o opportunity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n for_o where_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o too_o weak_a to_o defend_v themselves_o unite_v every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o own_o reason_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o very_a small_a company_n of_o soldier_n surprise_v by_o a_o army_n may_v cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o demand_v quarter_n or_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v what_o i_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_a right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n or_o assembly_n entrust_v with_o power_n enough_o for_o their_o protection_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o point_n scripture_n to_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o this_o be_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o moses_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n say_v etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v have_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o set_v they_o to_o drive_v his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o engine_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o make_v perfume_n to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o field_n your_o vine-yard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o to_o his_o other_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v absolute_a power_n and_o â—…ummed_v up_o in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n again_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v what_o power_n their_o king_n be_v to_o have_v yet_o they_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v thus_o 10._o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o king_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o conduct_v our_o war_n here_o be_v confirm_v the_o right_a that_o sovereign_n have_v both_o to_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o all_o judicature_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o absolute_a power_n as_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o transfer_v to_o another_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o god_n be_v this_o 9_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n understanding_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n and_o to_o diâ—…cerne_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o rule_n be_v law_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o slay_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v do_v it_o david_n forbid_v they_o say_v 9_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n against_o my_o lord_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o obedience_n of_o servant_n st._n paul_n say_v 20._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 22._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_a obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o paternal_a or_o despoticall_a dominion_n again_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v there_o again_o be_v simple_a obedience_n and_o st_n paul_n 2._o warn_v they_o that_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o obey_v they_o this_o obedience_n be_v also_o simple_a last_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v such_o tax_n as_o be_v by_o king_n impoâ—…ed_v where_o he_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o pay_v such_o tax_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_a when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o ass_n and_o ass_n colt_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v 3._o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o she_o ass_n tie_v and_o her_o colt_n with_o she_o untie_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o will_v not_o ask_v whether_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o necessity_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o genesis_n 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o verse_n 11._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o cognisance_n or_o judicature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o that_o fruit_n already_o seem_v beautiful_a tell_v she_o that_o by_o taste_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a
therefore_o aristotle_n put_v it_o down_o in_o his_o politic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o in_o democracy_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o any_o other_o government_n and_o as_o aristotle_n so_o cicero_n and_o other_o writer_n have_v ground_v their_o civil_a doctrine_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v monarchy_n at_o first_o by_o they_o that_o have_v depose_v their_o sovereign_n share_v among_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o read_v of_o these_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n man_n from_o their_o childhood_n have_v get_v a_o habit_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o liberty_n of_o favour_v tumult_n and_o of_o licentious_a control_a the_o action_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o again_o of_o control_v those_o controller_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o dear_o buy_v as_o these_o western_a part_n have_v buy_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a measure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o though_o command_v by_o the_o sovereign_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o right_n we_o pass_v away_o when_o we_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o what_o liberty_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o by_o own_v all_o the_o action_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o man_n or_o assembly_n we_o make_v our_o sovereign_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o submission_n consist_v both_o our_o obligation_n and_o our_o liberty_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v infer_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o any_o man_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o man_n equal_o be_v by_o nature_n freevill_n and_o because_o such_o argument_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n i_o authorize_v all_o his_o action_n or_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o power_n which_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o so_o submit_v the_o obligation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o other_o equivalent_a or_o else_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereignty_n namely_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o defence_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n first_o therefore_o see_v sovereignty_n by_o institution_n be_v by_o covenant_n they_o of_o every_o one_o to_o every_o one_o and_o sovereignty_n by_o acquisition_n by_o covenant_n of_o the_o vanquish_a to_o the_o victor_n or_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o subject_a have_v liberty_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o right_a whereof_o can_v by_o covenant_n be_v transfer_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n that_o covenant_n not_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n own_o body_n be_v void_a therefore_o if_o the_o sovereign_a command_n a_o man_n though_o just_o condemn_v to_o themselves_o kill_v wound_n or_o maim_n himself_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v those_o that_o assault_n he_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o food_n air_n medicine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v yet_o have_v that_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v if_o a_o man_n be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o sovereign_n or_o his_o authority_n concern_v a_o crime_n do_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v without_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o confess_v it_o because_o no_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o covenant_n to_o accuse_v himself_o again_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o authorize_v or_o take_v upon_o i_o all_o his_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o former_a natural_a liberty_n for_o by_o allow_v he_o to_o kill_v i_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o kill_v myself_o when_o he_o command_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v kill_v i_o or_o my_o fellow_n if_o you_o please_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v myself_o or_o my_o fellow_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o either_o to_o kill_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o obligation_n a_o man_n may_v sometime_o have_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o submission_n but_o on_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o our_o refusal_n to_o obey_v frustrate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v ordain_v then_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v otherwise_o there_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v as_o a_o soldier_n to_o fight_v it_o against_o the_o enemy_n though_o his_o sovereign_n have_v right_o enough_o to_o punish_v his_o refusal_n with_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o many_o case_n refuse_v without_o injustice_n as_o when_o he_o substitute_v a_o sufficient_a soldier_n in_o his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o desert_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v allowance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o natural_a timorousness_n not_o only_o to_o woman_n of_o who_o no_o such_o dangerous_a duty_n be_v expect_v but_o also_o to_o man_n of_o feminine_a courage_n when_o army_n fight_v there_o be_v on_o one_o side_n or_o both_o a_o run_v away_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o treachery_n but_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o dishonourable_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o avoid_v battle_n be_v not_o injustice_n but_o cowardice_n but_o he_o that_o inrowl_v himself_o a_o soldier_n or_o take_v impress_v money_n take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o a_o timorous_a nature_n and_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o also_o not_o to_o run_v from_o it_o without_o his_o captain_n leave_n and_o when_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v at_o once_o the_o help_n of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v because_o otherwise_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o purpose_n or_o courage_n to_o preserve_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o defence_n of_o another_o man_n guilty_a or_o innocent_a no_o man_n have_v liberty_n because_o such_o liberty_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sovereign_n the_o mean_n of_o protect_v we_o and_o be_v therefore_o destructive_a of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o government_n but_o in_o case_n a_o great_a many_o man_n together_o have_v already_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n unjust_o or_o commit_v some_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n whether_o have_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n then_o to_o join_v together_o and_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o certain_o they_o have_v for_o they_o but_o defend_v their_o life_n which_o the_o guilty_a man_n may_v as_o well_o do_v as_o the_o innocent_a there_o be_v indeed_o injustice_n in_o the_o first_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o bear_n of_o arm_n subsequent_a to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v no_o new_a unjust_a act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o person_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a at_o all_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o plea_n of_o self-defence_n and_o make_v their_o perseverance_n in_o assist_v or_o defend_v the_o rest_n unlawful_a as_o for_o other_o liberty_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o law_n case_n where_o the_o sovereign_n have_v prescribe_v no_o rule_n there_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o such_o liberty_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o time_n more_o in_o other_o time_n less_o according_a as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o dispossess_v such_o as_o wrongful_o possess_v it_o by_o force_n but_o in_o aftertime_n that_o liberty_n of_o forcible_n entry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o
he_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n what_o argument_n and_o sign_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o monarchy_n as_o in_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n without_o exception_n nature_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o otherwise_o publish_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o for_o law_n not_o upon_o other_o man_n word_n but_o every_o one_o from_o his_o own_o reason_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n which_o no_o law_n can_v be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o need_v not_o any_o publish_n nor_o proclamation_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o think_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o thyself_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v only_o some_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o publish_v by_o word_n than_o also_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o sign_n that_o distinguish_v those_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o other_o subject_n for_o whatsoever_o law_n be_v not_o write_v or_o some_o way_n publish_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o law_n can_v be_v know_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o law_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o natural_a for_o example_n if_o the_o sovereign_n employ_v a_o public_a minister_n without_o write_a instruction_n what_o to_o do_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o instruction_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o judge_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o a_o ambassador_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a instruction_n to_o take_v for_o instruction_n that_o which_o reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o sovereign_n interest_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n public_a and_o private_a all_o which_o instruction_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o natural_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o law_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o act_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o the_o will_n of_o another_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n or_o act_n or_o by_o conjecture_n take_v from_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v always_o consonant_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o letter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n the_o law_n be_v many_o time_n put_v into_o verse_n that_o the_o rude_a people_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sing_v or_o recite_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o retain_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n to_o bind_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 3._o upon_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o for_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n *_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v it_o their_o 19_o child_n by_o discourse_v of_o it_o both_o at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n at_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o at_o rise_v from_o bed_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 12._o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n know_v for_o private_a man_n when_o they_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o secure_v their_o unjust_a design_n and_o convoy_n they_o safe_o to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n may_v publish_v for_o law_n what_o they_o please_v without_o or_o against_o the_o legislative_a authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n the_o author_n or_o legislator_n be_v suppose_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v suppose_v by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o that_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v wear_v out_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v by_o who_o power_n they_o use_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o have_v their_o industry_n protect_v and_o to_o be_v right_v when_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n that_o consider_v can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v place_v and_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o a_o evident_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o weaken_v that_o power_n the_o protection_n whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o demand_v or_o witting_o receive_v against_o other_o therefore_o of_o who_o be_v sovereign_a no_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n whatsoever_o evil_a man_n suggest_v can_v make_v any_o doubt_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o removing_z whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o public_a register_n public_a counsel_n public_a minister_n and_o public_a seal_n by_o which_o all_o law_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v verify_v authorise_v i_o say_v not_o authorize_v for_o the_o verification_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n only_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o question_n of_o injury_n depend_v on_o the_o judge_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o common_a equity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o by_o commission_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v cogninisance_n of_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o sufficient_a verification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o individual_a case_n for_o though_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o contention_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o advice_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v tell_v man_n what_o be_v law_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o injury_n or_o crime_n upon_o a_o write_a law_n register_n every_o man_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o register_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o he_o do_v such_o injury_n or_o commit_v the_o crime_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n or_o not_o nay_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o be_v just_a or_o injust_a and_o may_v inform_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v the_o do_v be_v unlawful_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o suppose_v himself_o injure_v in_o a_o case_n determine_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o see_v and_o consider_v if_o he_o complain_v before_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o law_n he_o do_v unjust_o and_o bewray_v a_o disposition_n rather_o to_o vex_v other_o man_n than_o to_o demand_v his_o own_o right_a if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o obedience_n to_o a_o public_a officer_n to_o have_v seal_n see_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o to_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a verification_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o
law_n there_o whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o go_v about_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n wherein_o no_o penalty_n be_v determine_v expect_v a_o indeterminate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a punishment_n nine_o harm_v inflict_v for_o a_o fact_n do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o law_n punishment_n that_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o punishment_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n for_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o fact_n judge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o harm_v inflict_v before_o the_o law_n make_v be_v not_o punishment_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n ten_o hurt_v inflict_v on_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unpunishable_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o representative_a itself_o last_o harm_v inflict_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v a_o declare_a enemy_n fall_v punishment_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o punishment_n because_o see_v they_o be_v either_o never_a subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v transgress_v it_o or_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o be_v no_o long_o so_o by_o consequence_n deny_v they_o can_v transgress_v it_o all_o the_o harm_n that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o act_n of_o hostility_n but_o in_o declare_a hostility_n all_o infliction_n of_o evil_n be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v by_o fact_n or_o word_n witting_o and_o deliberate_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatsoever_o penalty_n have_v be_v former_o ordain_v for_o treason_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o representative_a will_n for_o in_o deny_v subjection_n he_o deny_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o representative_a for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o subject_n not_o to_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o act_n subject_n deliberate_o revolt_a deny_v the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o punishment_n be_v into_o divine_a and_o humane_a of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n hereafter_o humane_a be_v those_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v either_o corporal_n or_o pecuâ—…ary_a or_o ignominy_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o exile_n or_o mix_v of_o these_o corporal_a corporal_a punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o body_n direct_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o inflict_v it_o such_o as_o be_v stripe_n or_o wound_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v before_o lawful_o enjoy_v and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v capital_a some_o less_o than_o capital_a capital_a capital_a be_v the_o infliction_n of_o death_n and_o that_o either_o simple_o or_o with_o torment_n less_o than_o capital_a be_v stripe_n wound_n chain_n and_o any_o other_o corporal_a pain_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o if_o upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o a_o punishment_n death_n â—…ollow_v not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o inflicter_n the_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v capital_a though_o the_o harm_n prove_v mortal_a by_o a_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v foresee_v in_o which_o case_n death_n be_v not_o inflict_v but_o hasten_v pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o land_n or_o any_o other_o good_n which_o be_v usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n and_o in_o case_n the_o law_n that_o ordain_v such_o a_o punishment_n be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o gather_v money_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o price_n of_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o fact_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o money_n except_o where_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a or_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o it_o as_o where_o a_o law_n exact_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dispensation_n to_o swear_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n undispensable_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o law_n impose_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v injure_v this_o be_v but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v he_o and_o extinguish_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v not_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o offender_n ignominy_n be_v the_o infliction_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v make_v dishonourable_a ignominy_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o good_a as_o be_v make_v honourable_a by_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n honourable_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o courage_n magnamity_n strength_n wisdom_n and_o other_o ability_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n other_o make_v honourable_a by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o badge_n title_n office_n or_o any_o other_o singular_a mark_n of_o the_o sovereign_n favour_n the_o former_a though_o they_o may_v fail_v by_o nature_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v not_o punishment_n but_o the_o late_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o be_v proper_o punishment_n such_o be_v degrade_n man_n condemn_v of_o their_o badge_n title_n and_o office_n or_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v imprisonment_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n deprive_v imprisonment_n of_o liberty_n and_o may_v happen_v from_o two_o divers_a end_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o safe_a custody_n of_o a_o man_n accuse_v the_o other_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o pain_n on_o a_o man_n condemn_v the_o former_a be_v not_o punishment_n because_o no_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v punish_v before_o he_o be_v judicial_o hear_v and_o declare_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o hurt_v a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v by_o bond_n or_o restraint_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v his_o custody_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o late_a be_v punishment_n because_o evil_n and_o inflict_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o somewhat_o that_o have_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o word_n imprisoment_n i_o comprehend_v all_o restraint_n of_o motion_n cause_v by_o a_o external_a obstacle_n be_v it_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o island_n as_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v set_v to_o work_v as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o quarry_n and_o in_o these_o time_n to_o galley_n or_o be_v it_o a_o chain_n or_o any_o other_o such_o impediment_n exile_n banishment_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o a_o crime_n condemn_v exile_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o and_o during_o a_o prefix_a time_n or_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o return_v into_o it_o and_o seem_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o rather_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o public_a commandment_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o flight_n and_o cicero_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o punishment_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o call_v it_o a_o refuge_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n for_o if_o a_o man_n banish_v be_v nevertheless_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o land_n the_o mere_a change_n of_o air_n be_v no_o punishment_n nor_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o that_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o all_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o form_n of_o man_n will_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o time_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o banish_a man_n be_v a_o lawful_a
a_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sovereign_n and_o again_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o three_o to_o punish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o continual_o without_o end_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o fifâ—…h_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o good_n such_o as_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sovereign_n every_o man_n have_v indeed_o a_o propriety_n that_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o every_o other_o subject_a and_o he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o protection_n whereof_o every_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a right_n to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n also_o be_v exclude_v he_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o which_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o long_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o subject_n exclude_v not_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a to_o their_o good_n much_o less_o to_o their_o office_n of_o judicature_n or_o execution_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o sovereign_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o six_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o essence_n power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v be_v divide_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o dissolve_v it_o for_o power_n divide_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n man_n be_v chief_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o as_o false_a doctrine_n so_o also_o oftentime_o the_o example_n of_o different_a natiouâ—…_n government_n in_o a_o neighbour_a nation_n dispose_v man_n to_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n already_o settle_v so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o reject_v god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o the_o lesser_a city_n of_o greece_n be_v continual_o disturb_v with_o sedition_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a faction_n one_o part_n of_o almost_o every_o commonwealth_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o other_o the_o athenian_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o man_n have_v be_v content_v to_o see_v the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n out_o of_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o low_a country_n suppose_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o grow_v rich_a than_o to_o change_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o form_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o subject_a to_o desire_v novelty_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n also_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enrich_v by_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o solicit_v they_o to_o change_v and_o love_v the_o first_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o disorder_n like_o hot_a blood_n that_o have_v get_v the_o itch_n tear_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o nail_n till_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o smart_n no_o long_o and_o as_o to_o rebellion_n in_o particular_a against_o monarchy_n one_o of_o the_o roman_n most_o frequent_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n from_o which_o young_a man_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v unprovided_a of_o the_o antidote_n of_o solid_a reason_n receive_v a_o strong_a and_o delightful_a impression_n of_o the_o great_a exploit_n of_o war_n achieve_v by_o the_o conductor_n of_o their_o army_n receive_v withal_o a_o please_a idea_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o and_o imagine_v their_o great_a prosperity_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o popular_a form_n of_o government_n not_o consider_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n produce_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o policy_n from_o the_o read_n i_o say_v of_o such_o book_n man_n have_v undertake_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o policy_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o do_v provide_v before_o he_o do_v it_o he_o call_v he_o tyrant_n for_o they_o say_v not_o regicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o king_n but_o tyrannicide_n that_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v lawful_a from_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarch_n conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o popular_a commonwealth_n enjoy_v liberty_n but_o that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n they_o be_v all_o slave_n i_o say_v they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarchy_n conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n not_o they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o popular_a government_n for_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o sum_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o monarchy_n than_o the_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v public_o read_v without_o present_a apply_v such_o corrective_n of_o discreet_a master_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o their_o venom_n which_o venom_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o compare_v to_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o physician_n call_v hydrophobia_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o bite_v have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o thirst_n and_o yet_o abhor_v water_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o if_o the_o poison_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v he_o into_o a_o dog_n so_o when_o a_o monarchy_n be_v once_o bite_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o those_o democraticall_a writer_n that_o continual_o snarl_v at_o that_o estate_n it_o want_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o strong_a monarch_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a tyrannophobia_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v strong_o govern_v when_o they_o have_v he_o they_o abhor_v as_o there_o have_v be_v doctor_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v three_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o think_v there_o may_v be_v more_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o sovereign_n than_o one_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o set_v up_o a_o supremacy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a work_v on_o man_n mind_n with_o word_n and_o distinction_n that_o of_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v by_o their_o obscurity_n that_o there_o walk_v as_o some_o think_v invisible_o another_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o make_v anon_n and_o grant_v faculty_n imply_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o one_o be_v sovereign_a another_o supreme_a where_o one_o can_v make_v law_n and_o another_o make_v canon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o insignificant_a distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o ghostly_a they_o be_v still_o two_o kingdom_n and_o every_o subject_a be_v subject_a to_o two_o master_n for_o see_v the_o ghostly_a power_n challenge_v the_o right_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v sin_n it_o challenge_v by_o consequence_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n challenge_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n every_o subject_a must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n either_o the_o civil_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ghostly_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o ghostly_a or_o the_o ghostly_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o these_o two_o power_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n
that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o own_o life_n &_o limb_n and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n in_o most_o man_n those_o that_o concern_v conjugal_a affection_n and_o after_o they_o riches_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o violence_n to_o one_o another_o person_n by_o private_a revenge_n from_o violation_n of_o conjugal_a honour_n and_o from_o forcible_a rapine_n and_o fraudulent_a surreption_n of_o one_o another_o good_n for_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o false_a judgement_n by_o corruption_n either_o of_o judge_n or_o witness_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o propriety_n be_v take_v away_o and_o justice_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o commandment_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o unjust_a fact_n but_o heart_n the_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o do_v they_o though_o by_o accident_n hinder_v be_v injustice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v reduce_v all_o to_o this_o one_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a charity_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v then_o new_o receive_v as_o their_o king_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n and_o conduit_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v uâ—…iversities_n this_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o search_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o many_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a principle_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n specify_v as_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a not_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n that_o subject_n sin_n in_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o riches_n be_v such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v over_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o they_o call_v tyrant_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o like_a which_o come_v to_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o who_o necessity_n or_o covetousness_n keep_v attent_a on_o their_o trade_n and_o labour_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o superfluity_n or_o sloth_n carry_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o deep_a meditation_n which_o the_o learning_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o science_n necessary_o require_v receive_v the_o notion_n of_o their_o duty_n chief_o from_o divine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o partly_o from_o such_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n as_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v ready_o and_o plausible_o seem_v wise_a and_o better_o learn_v in_o case_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o divine_n and_o such_o other_o as_o make_v show_n of_o learning_n derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o university_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o law_n or_o from_o the_o book_n which_o by_o man_n eminent_a in_o those_o school_n and_o university_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o right_a teach_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o university_n but_o be_v not_o may_n some_o man_n say_v the_o university_n of_o england_n learn_v enough_o already_o to_o do_v that_o or_o be_v it_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o university_n hard_a question_n yet_o to_o the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o answer_v that_o till_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o uphold_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n principal_o by_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o so_o many_o preacher_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o education_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o though_o the_o university_n be_v not_o author_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o plant_v the_o truâ—…_n for_o in_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o yet_o retain_v a_o relish_n of_o that_o subtle_a liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v against_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o to_o the_o late_a question_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o for_o any_o man_n that_o see_v what_o i_o be_o do_v may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o i_o think_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n require_v further_a from_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o justice_n be_v equal_o administer_v to_o all_o degree_n of_o people_n that_o be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a as_o poor_a and_o obscure_a person_n may_v be_v right_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o so_o as_o the_o great_a may_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o impunity_n when_o they_o do_v violence_n dishonour_n or_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n than_o when_o one_o of_o these_o do_v the_o like_a to_o one_o of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v equity_n to_o which_o as_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o sovereign_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n all_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v offence_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v also_o against_o private_a person_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n only_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o equity_n be_v pardon_v for_o every_o man_n may_v pardon_v what_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o diseretion_n but_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o private_a man_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v pardon_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n the_o inequality_n of_o subject_n proceed_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o inequality_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o great_a person_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o their_o beneficence_n and_o the_o aid_n they_o give_v to_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o violence_n oppression_n and_o injury_n they_o do_v be_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o person_n because_o they_o have_v least_o need_n to_o commit_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o partiality_n towards_o the_o great_a proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n impunity_n make_v insolence_n insolence_n hatred_n and_o hatred_n a_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o oppress_a and_o contumelious_a greatness_n though_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o equal_a justice_n appertain_v also_o the_o equal_a imposition_n of_o â—…xes_n tax_n the_o equality_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o equality_n of_o riches_n but_o on_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o every_o man_n owe_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o to_o fight_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o labour_n they_o must_v either_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o or_o else_o they_o must_v hire_v other_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o for_o the_o imposition_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wage_n due_a to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o public_a sword_n to_o defend_v private_a man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a trade_n and_o calling_n see_v then_o the_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o
and_o necessary_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o consider_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n of_o they_o we_o then_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o forbear_v contradiction_n when_o we_o so_o speak_v as_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v and_o when_o we_o live_v according_o which_o in_o sum_n be_v trust_n and_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o that_o speak_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o notion_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o immediate_o or_o man_n by_o mediation_n of_o another_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o himself_o immediate_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n immediate_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o well_o enough_o to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v but_o how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o know_v for_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o i_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o supernatural_o and_o immediate_o and_o i_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o can_v easy_o perceive_v what_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o he_o be_v my_o sovereign_n he_o may_v oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n so_o as_o not_o by_o act_n or_o word_n to_o declare_v i_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o then_o my_o reason_n persuade_v i_o but_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o such_o authority_n over_o i_o shall_v pretend_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o exact_v either_o belief_n or_o obedience_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o win_v belief_n from_o any_o man_n that_o know_v dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a and_o may_v proceed_v from_o former_a thought_n and_o such_o dream_n as_o that_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a arrogance_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o godliness_n or_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o in_o such_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n natural_o take_v his_o dream_n for_o a_o vision_n as_o not_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o own_o slumber_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n be_v to_o say_v he_o find_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o speak_v or_o some_o strong_a opinion_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o natural_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o god_n almighty_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n and_o inspiration_n yet_o he_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o may_v lie_v know_v how_o then_o can_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o save_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o 400_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n ask_v counsel_n concern_v 22._o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n only_a micaiah_n be_v a_o true_a 13._o one_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la though_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o two_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v he_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o one_o prophet_n deceive_v another_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n by_o which_o together_o not_o asunder_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v one_o be_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o not_o teach_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o establish_v asunder_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a if_o 5._o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o shall_v pretend_v the_o do_n of_o amiracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o prophet_n and_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o be_v have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o revolt_n from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v miracle_n alone_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o approve_v the_o prophet_n calling_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o adherence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o be_v great_a miracle_n second_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o miracle_n be_v yet_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o revolt_v against_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o govern_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o send_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o these_o word_n reuâ—…lt_v from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o revolt_v from_o your_o king_n for_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o king_n by_o pact_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o moses_n only_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o god_n anoint_v who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o expect_v for_o their_o king_n but_o refuse_v when_o he_o come_v he_o omit_v not_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o miracle_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o seduce_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o very_a elect._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o 8._o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n st._n paul_n say_v further_a to_o the_o galatian_n that_o if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o gospel_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n so_o that_o all_o preach_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o consequence_n to_o these_o word_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n accurse_v for_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n have_v already_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o king_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o miracle_n without_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v so_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a argument_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v not_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n without_o show_v any_o miracle_n he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o his_o pretence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o deut._n 18._o v_o 21_o 22._o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
fault_n that_o jonathan_n have_v commit_v in_o eat_v a_o honeycomb_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o people_n and_o josh._n 18._o 10._o god_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o lot_n that_o joshua_n do_v cast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n discover_v joshua_n 7._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o crime_n of_o achan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o way_n he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n again_o to_o paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o flesh_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o in_o prison_n by_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n again_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n by_o lot_n see_v then_o all_o prophecy_n suppose_v vision_n or_o dream_n which_o two_o call_v when_o they_o be_v natural_a be_v the_o same_o or_o some_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o rare_o observe_v in_o mankind_n as_o to_o be_v admire_v where_o observe_v and_o see_v as_o well_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a dream_n and_o vision_n may_v proceed_v from_o god_n not_o only_o by_o his_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a but_o also_o by_o his_o natural_a operation_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v need_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a vision_n or_o dream_n and_o consequent_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n require_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o in_o god_n name_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n pretend_v to_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n and_o imposture_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o every_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v they_o obedience_n unless_o he_o have_v yield_v it_o they_o already_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n authorize_v and_o if_o this_o examination_n of_o prophet_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v out_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v and_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v see_v therefore_o such_o mark_n be_v set_v out_o deut._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n too_o know_v a_o prophet_n by_o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n too_o know_v a_o spirit_n by_o and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o prophet_n and_o so_o much_o great_a a_o number_n ordinary_o of_o false_a prophet_n then_o of_o true_a every_o one_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o obey_v their_o direction_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a than_o true_a prophet_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 12._o consult_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n they_o be_v all_o false_a impostor_n but_o only_o one_o michaiah_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o prophet_n be_v general_o liar_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n i_o 14._o verse_n 14._o prophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o prophesy_v to_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n command_v the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n iâ—…remiah_n chap._n 23._o 16._o not_o to_o obey_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o they_o make_v you_o vain_a they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o quarrel_n subject_a among_o the_o visionary_a prophet_n one_o contest_v with_o another_o and_o ask_v when_o depart_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o go_v to_o thou_o as_o between_o michaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o such_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o one_o another_o as_o in_o jerem._n 14._o 14._o and_o such_o controversy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o spiritual_a prophet_n every_o man_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n to_o apply_v to_o all_o prophecy_n those_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a of_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o be_v conformable_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o moses_n the_o sovereign_a prophet_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o other_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o foretell_v what_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o deut._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mark_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o article_n he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n whatsoever_o miracle_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o work_v and_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n speak_v express_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o examine_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n say_v thus_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o this_o that_o he_o confess_v profess_v or_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n avow_v for_o god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o prophet_n who_o person_n he_o have_v not_o accept_v as_o he_o do_v by_o baalam_n and_o as_o he_o foretell_v saul_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v perfect_a on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o a_o false_a one_o that_o deny_v he_o come_v and_o look_v for_o he_o in_o some_o future_a impostor_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_v false_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o proper_o call_v antichrist_n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v next_o under_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o govern_v christian_n man_n and_o to_o observe_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v prophet_n with_o miracle_n or_o without_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o that_o rule_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o propecy_v in_o the_o camp_n who_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o
and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 36._o by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o as_o minister_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o joshua_n advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o prophesy_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o subject_a aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o also_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n as_o priest_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o aaron_n son_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o god_n declare_v he_o next_o under_o himself_o for_o sovereign_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v joshua_n for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v express_o numb_a 27._o 21._o concern_v joshua_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o aâ—…d_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o whosoever_o govern_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n immediate_a from_o god_n saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n the_o time_n between_o be_v note_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n &_o eleazar_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n judge_n 2._o 10._o that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o quality_n which_o st._n paul_n note_v to_o look_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o before_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n whereas_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v for_o end_n to_o procure_v faith_n not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o violate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o save_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o argument_n against_o the_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n have_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o samuel_n himself_o have_v a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o israelite_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n or_o felicity_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o regulate_v both_o the_o policy_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o judge_n succeed_v king_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o authority_n israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o a_o particular_a pact_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o god_n and_o next_o under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v commandcd_v and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n consent_v to_o it_o say_v to_o samuel_n verse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v therefore_o reject_v god_n in_o who_o right_a the_o priest_n govern_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o king_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n in_o which_o be_v contain_v also_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o civil_a law_n beside_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v therefore_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o over_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o kings_z 8._o that_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n again_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 22._o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o josiah_n send_v both_o he_o and_o other_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n last_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o that_o david_n make_v hashabiah_n and_o his_o brethren_n hebronites_n officer_n of_o israel_n
theâ—…efore_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o civil_a authority_n any_o authority_n to_o command_v other_o man_n but_o what_o may_n some_o object_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o senate_n or_o other_o persecution_n sovereign_a person_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o forbid_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n because_o belief_n and_o unbeleef_n never_o follow_v man_n command_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o menace_n of_o torture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o believe_v not_o must_v we_o obey_v such_o command_n profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o gesture_n whereby_o we_o signify_v our_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a naaman_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 5._o 17._o thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burn_a offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o the_o prophet_n approve_v and_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n here_o naaman_n believe_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o true_a and_o unfegine_v christianity_n i_o ask_v he_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n whether_o if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o think_v that_o mahometan_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o he_o authorize_v all_o private_a man_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a than_o he_o allow_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o indubitable_a everlasting_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o to_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o those_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o martyr_n history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v needlesse_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n whereof_o some_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n open_o other_o have_v have_v no_o such_o call_v nor_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o former_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v true_a martyr_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o a_o witness_n must_v have_v see_v what_o he_o testify_v or_o else_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v some_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v one_o of_o his_o original_a disciple_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o can_v witness_v no_o more_o but_o that_o their_o antecessor_n say_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o but_o witness_n of_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o be_v but_o second_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_n he_o that_o to_o maintain_v every_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o history_n our_o saviour_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n will_v oppose_v the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o article_n only_o which_o to_o die_v for_o merit_v so_o honourable_a a_o name_n and_o that_o article_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v we_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o die_v for_o every_o tenet_n that_o serve_v the_o ambition_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o the_o testimony_n itself_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n or_o not_o also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a article_n but_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o a_o martyr_n either_o primary_n of_o christ_n or_o secundary_a of_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o complain_v if_o he_o lose_v the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o never_o set_v he_o on_o work_n none_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o degree_n that_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v or_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n with_o
authority_n to_o preach_v he_o send_v not_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o unbeliever_n i_o send_v you_o say_v he_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n not_o as_o sheep_n to_o other_o sheep_n last_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v express_o commission_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v none_o of_o they_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v first_o mat._n 10._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o preach_v in_o the_o original_n be_v that_o act_n which_o a_o crier_n herald_z or_o other_o officer_n use_v to_o do_v public_o in_o proclaim_v of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o crier_n have_v not_o right_a to_o command_v any_o man_n and_o luke_o 10._o 2._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o as_o labourer_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o be_v bid_v verse_n 9_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o denounce_v it_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o those_o city_n which_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o threaten_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o such_o a_o city_n and_o mat._n 20._o 28._o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o seek_v priority_n of_o place_n their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v preacher_n therefore_o have_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o call_v master_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 10._o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o it_o teach_v be_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o in_o st._n mark_n 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v therefore_o and_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n must_v withal_o make_v know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o come_v if_o they_o mean_v man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n when_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v christ._n but_o to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v after_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o against_o the_o law_n and_o command_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v wise_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o in_o patience_n and_o faith_n with_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a magistrate_n another_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baptise_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v baptism_n dip_v into_o water_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o dip_v a_o man_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v dip_v or_o wash_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o that_o god_n who_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o old_a time_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n represent_v his_o father_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v for_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o assure_a way_n thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n being_n not_o to_o be_v put_v down_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o where_o he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o baptism_n constitute_v over_o we_o another_o authority_n by_o which_o our_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o life_n but_o promise_v to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n call_v also_o the_o sin_n power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o sometime_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o commit_v so_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o remit_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n when_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ask_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o man_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v their_o exclusion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o declare_v they_o cast_v out_o or_o retain_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v a_o authority_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o god_n forgive_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n but_o conditional_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o forgiveness_n or_o absolution_n in_o case_n the_o absolve_v have_v but_o a_o feign_a repentance_n be_v thereby_o without_o other_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o absolvent_a make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v absolution_n and_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o a_o convert_a jew_n or_o gentile_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o deny_v baptism_n nor_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o un-penitent_a but_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n repentance_n further_o than_o by_o external_a mark_n take_v from_o his_o word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n another_o question_n will_v arise_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v constitute_v judge_n of_o those_o mark_n and_o this_o 17._o question_n be_v decide_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v he_o shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o
forward_o they_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o such_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o elder_n of_o judaea_n and_o put_v into_o the_o library_n of_o ptolemy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o approve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v esdras_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o make_v law_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n before_o sovereign_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n except_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o paucity_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o haeretique_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o general_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o disciple_n bear_v to_o their_o first_o master_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o small_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o which_o have_v then_o embrace_v christ_n they_o receive_v those_o their_o write_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o any_o christian_a make_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v again_o reject_v by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o be_v so_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o as_o without_o injustice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o a_o law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o action_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o when_o therefore_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v without_o injustice_n can_v observe_v how_o good_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v i_o say_v he_o can_v in_o this_o case_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o action_n nor_o in_o his_o discourse_v with_o other_o man_n though_o he_o may_v without_o blame_n believe_v his_o private_a teacher_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o practice_v their_o advice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v for_o law_n for_o internal_a faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o breach_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n be_v injustice_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n see_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v we_o to_o other_o law_n than_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o say_v mat._n 5._o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o several_a sovereign_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o observe_v whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o teach_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v protection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v not_o new_a law_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o new_a doctrine_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n until_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v legislator_n be_v not_o obligatory_a canon_n that_o be_v law_n but_o only_o good_a and_o safe_a advice_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n without_o injustice_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n but_o of_o persuasion_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n unto_o wolf_n not_o as_o king_n to_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v not_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o law_n make_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o there_o also_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o apostle_n that_o convert_v he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o immediate_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o law_n those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o decree_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 15._o 28._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o another_o seem_v the_o same_o that_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v law_n to_o the_o than_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o command_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o man_n that_o thirâ—…teth_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o second_o if_o their_o act_n of_o council_n be_v law_n they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v disobey_v but_o we_o read_v
the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n have_v the_o right_a of_o choose_v another_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n in_o any_o city_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n much_o more_o have_v he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o last_o reside_v and_o die_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v about_o the_o election_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o juventius_n the_o praefect_n unable_a to_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o man_n find_v dead_a upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o never_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v their_o own_o successor_n i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o receive_v some_o new_a power_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o what_o voluntary_o do_v the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n and_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o this_o that_o servant_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o condition_n to_o what_o be_v command_v they_o whereas_o minister_n be_v oblige_v only_o by_o their_o undertake_n and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o both_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v act_n 6._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o pastor_n say_v he_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n whether_o the_o charge_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o serve_v table_n or_o distribute_v maintenance_n to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o live_v in_o each_o city_n on_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o upon_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o revenue_n or_o other_o worldly_a business_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v proper_o call_v he_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o employment_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o omit_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v and_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o philip_n do_o for_o that_o philip_n which_o act._n 8._o 5._o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n and_o verse_n 38._o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a verse_n 1_o that_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a verse_n 15._o receive_v which_o before_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o philip_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o confer_v on_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o baptise_a those_o grace_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v accompany_v all_o true_a believer_n which_o what_o they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v say_v chap._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o that_o philip_n can_v not_o give_v but_o the_o apostle_n can_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n effectual_o do_v to_o every_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n himself_o baptise_a which_o power_n either_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o age_n can_v confer_v or_o else_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a believer_n or_o christ_n have_v very_o few_o ministér_n that_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o a_o choose_v congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v call_v they_o together_o and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 3_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o elect_v yet_o the_o congregation_n choose_v they_o which_o also_o verse_n the_o five_o be_v more_o express_o say_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o say_v please_v the_o multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v seven_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v only_o capable_a moses_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n levi_n except_v which_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v still_o twelve_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v assign_v certain_a city_n for_o their_o habitation_n with_o the_o suburb_n for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o brethren_n again_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o ten_o together_o with_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o aaron_n numb_a 18._o 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v then_o king_n and_o have_v constitute_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n he_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o public_a revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lot_n or_o inheritance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o god_n inheritance_n be_v their_o maintenance_n now_o see_v in_o this_o time_n
law_n if_o any_o else_o can_v make_v a_o law_n beside_o himself_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o all_o peace_n and_o justice_n must_v cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v law_n the_o last_o point_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bishop_n have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a king_n but_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o general_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o thence_o infer_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n right_o but_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o derive_v through_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o immediate_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n though_o but_o civil_a be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o christian_a king_n have_v their_o civil_a power_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o the_o magistrate_n under_o he_o exercise_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v no_o less_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la than_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n all_o lawful_a power_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o mediate_o in_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n under_o he_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v every_o constable_n in_o the_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o bishop_n hold_v his_o so_o beside_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o this_o whole_a dispute_n whether_o christ_n leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o if_o consider_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n be_v a_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o none_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sovereign_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o decision_n pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o ordain_v thereunto_o which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o when_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o of_o luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o and_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o which_o he_o name_v apostle_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o elect_v they_o all_o except_o mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o lawful_a sovereign_n forbid_v for_o to_o our_o own_o sovereign_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a yet_o because_o they_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n when_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v from_o number_n 11._o where_o moses_n not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v seventy_o elder_n and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o those_o seventy_o elder_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v not_o ease_v he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o interpret_v that_o place_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v the_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v that_o bishop_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o other_o state_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v be_v monarchical_a this_o also_o make_v for_o christian_a monarch_n for_o they_o be_v real_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a people_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v neither_o monarchy_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o archicall_a nor_o craticall_a but_o only_o of_o didacticall_a for_o god_n accept_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o doctor_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o immediate_o he_o have_v give_v aswell_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o order_n but_o we_o see_v some_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o own_o town_n some_o of_o a_o hundred_o town_n and_o some_o of_o many_o whole_a province_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a another_o a_o less_o as_o it_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v that_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n namely_o of_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n
article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o the_o magi_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o herod_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o scribe_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n that_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v foretell_v the_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o be_v salute_v king_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v take_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o that_o only_a article_n and_o st._n john_n express_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n of_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n both_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v send_v luke_n 9_o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o there_o nor_o mat._n 10._o 7._o give_v he_o any_o commission_n to_o they_o other_o than_o this_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o their_o preach_v also_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 17._o 6._o they_o draw_v say_v st._n luke_n jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v easie._n for_o if_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n now_o teach_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dispute_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o repent_v can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kinâ—…dome_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o other_o article_n but_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11._o 30._o that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nor_o that_o little_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18._o 6._o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v nor_o can_v st._n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v save_v much_o less_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sudden_o that_o never_o perhaps_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o many_o other_o article_n now_o obtrude_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o place_n express_v and_o such_o as_o text_n receive_v no_o controversy_n of_o interpretation_n as_o first_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o david_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o article_n be_v require_v again_o john_n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o faith_n than_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 26._o have_v say_v to_o martha_n believe_v thou_o this_o she_o answer_v verse_n 27._o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o article_n alone_o be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a three_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n there_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a four_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o see_v say_v the_o eunuch_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o article_n believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o necessary_a and_o general_o in_o all_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o any_o man_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o the_o caâ—…se_n he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o confession_n which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n imply_v a_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o article_n be_v article_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n be_v first_o mat._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v though_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n the_o second_o place_n be_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o
at_o his_o come_n again_o glorious_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o possession_n by_o spirit_n or_o phantasm_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o we_o require_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n command_n we_o may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o moses_n for_o not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o conclude_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v the_o apparition_n man_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v spectra_fw-la and_o take_v for_o daemon_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n corporeal_a though_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a but_o not_o that_o any_o man_n body_n be_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o namely_o spiritual_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a church_n spirit_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ejection_n of_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n be_v thereupon_o build_v and_o though_o rare_o and_o faint_o practise_v be_v not_o yet_o total_o give_v over_o that_o there_o be_v many_o daemoniaques_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o few_o madman_n and_o other_o such_o singular_a disease_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v many_o madman_n and_o few_o daemoniaques_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o name_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cure_v those_o singular_a disease_n which_o now_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o do_v as_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o christ_n name_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n to_o take_v up_o serpent_n to_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n without_o harm_n take_v and_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o without_o other_o word_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v another_o question_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o long_o a_o time_n than_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o their_o felicity_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v authority_n and_o riches_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o subtlety_n for_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n these_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v again_o take_v from_o they_o another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o institute_v it_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n before_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v for_o god_n those_o apparence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o external_a body_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v idea_n idol_n phantasm_n conceit_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o those_o external_a body_n which_o cause_n they_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o reality_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v before_o we_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o a_o image_n of_o metal_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v or_o fear_v in_o the_o image_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n without_o place_n habitation_n motion_n or_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v first_o moses_n and_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o image_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v have_v no_o far_a dependence_n on_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o their_o can_v be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o on_o his_o prime_a minister_n moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o man_n have_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appetite_n to_o the_o utter_a eversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o want_n of_o union_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o god_n alienos_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n to_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n or_o by_o ourselves_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o countenance_v the_o set_n up_o image_n of_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v first_o two_o example_n one_o of_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n second_o some_o text_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v certain_a creature_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o some_o other_o text_n by_o which_o be_v authorize_v a_o religious_a honour_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o worship_v and_o what_o by_o image_n and_o idol_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o worship_n to_o honour_n be_v to_o value_v high_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n and_o that_o such_o value_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n in_o power_n we_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o dishonour_v he_o by_o any_o value_n less_o than_o infinite_a and_o thus_o honour_n be_v proper_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n secret_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v outward_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o honour_v and_o these_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n in_o latin_a cultus_fw-la therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o to_o swear_v by_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o serve_v in_o sum_n all_o word_n and_o action_n that_o betoken_v fear_n to_o offend_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v be_v worship_n whether_o those_o word_n and_o action_n be_v sincere_a or_o feign_v and_o because_o they_o appear_v as_o sign_n of_o honour_v be_v ordinary_o also_o call_v honor._n the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o those_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n as_o to_o worship_n king_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n be_v civil_a worship_n but_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v god_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n ceremony_n gesture_n or_o other_o action_n be_v be_v divine_a worship_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o a_o king_n in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v but_o civil_a worship_n and_o he_o that_o but_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o house_n of_o
also_o the_o power_n of_o explain_v they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v law_n make_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o when_o any_o but_o the_o sovereign_n restrain_v in_o any_o man_n that_o power_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v that_o impropriate_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n where_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a if_o the_o state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v that_o be_v if_o it_o forbid_v i_o not_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v i_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o among_o the_o idolater_n of_o america_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o order_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n till_o i_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o rome_n or_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v shall_v not_o i_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o not_o teach_v but_o for_o this_o may_v some_o say_v as_o also_o for_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sufficient_a mission_n which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o dispensation_n be_v due_a for_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o to_o deny_v these_o function_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a government_n more_o example_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o schoole-divinity_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o other_o man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v observe_v they_o of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o schoole-divines_a be_v nothing_o else_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o insignificant_a train_n of_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a word_n or_o word_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n such_o as_o will_v pose_v cicero_n and_o varro_z and_o all_o the_o grammarian_n of_o ancient_a rome_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v prove_v let_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o schoole-divine_a into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o french_z english_a or_o any_o other_o copious_a language_n for_o that_o which_o can_v in_o most_o of_o these_o be_v make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a which_o insignificancy_n of_o language_n though_o i_o can_v note_v it_o for_o false_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o desist_v from_o further_a search_n last_o for_o the_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o false_a or_o uncertain_a history_n tradition_n what_o be_v all_o the_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n as_o also_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o old_a wife_n fable_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v disperse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o those_o father_n be_v man_n that_o may_v too_o easy_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v have_v no_o other_o force_n with_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o examine_v spirit_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o either_o they_o suspect_v not_o or_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o to_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o too_o rash_a belief_n of_o report_n which_o the_o most_o sincere_a man_n without_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v common_o the_o most_o subject_a to_o for_o natural_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o least_o suspicious_a of_o fraudulent_a purpose_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o s._n bernard_n have_v somewhat_o of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n that_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o have_v our_o beda_n but_o no_o where_o i_o believe_v but_o by_o report_n from_o other_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o relate_v any_o such_o story_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v the_o more_o such_o vain_a report_n but_o discover_v their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o fraud_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o false_a we_o may_v join_v also_o the_o suppression_n reason_n of_o true_a philosophy_n by_o such_o man_n as_o neither_o by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o sufficient_a study_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o own_o navigation_n make_v manifest_a and_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a science_n now_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o every_o day_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o that_o year_n and_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o man_n that_o have_v in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_a such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v it_o becaâ—…se_v such_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a let_v therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o competent_a judge_n or_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v let_v they_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a for_o disobedience_n may_v lawful_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o that_o against_o the_o law_n teach_v even_o true_a philosophy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o disorder_v in_o government_n as_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o sedition_n then_o let_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o the_o teacher_n punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n civil_a for_o whatsoever_o power_n ecclesiastique_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n in_o their_o own_o right_n though_o they_o call_v it_o god_n right_o be_v but_o usurpation_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v cicero_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cassâ—…_n a_o severe_a author_n judge_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v the_o accuser_n cuibono_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profit_n honour_n or_o other_o contentment_n the_o accuse_v obtain_v or_o expect_v by_o the_o fact_n for_o among_o praesumption_n there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o evident_o declare_v the_o author_n as_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v who_o they_o may_v be_v that_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n so_o long_o in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o these_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o mankind_n and_o first_o to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n now_o militant_a on_o rome_n earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n be_v annex_v these_o worldly_a benefit_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v thereby_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n to_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o disobey_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v christ_n himself_o
the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o the_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o all_o those_o beside_o that_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n under_o who_o government_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a encroachment_n of_o ecclesiastique_n upon_o their_o office_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o foresight_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o of_o insight_n into_o the_o design_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v esteem_v accessary_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a damage_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n there_o can_v at_o first_o no_o seditious_a doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o possess_v by_o those_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o for_o the_o remedy_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v who_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o suffer_v many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o ambition_n to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o the_o violence_n thereof_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o the_o wariness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v before_o seal_v up_o and_o make_v man_n by_o too_o much_o grasp_a let_v go_v all_o as_o peter_n net_n be_v break_v by_o the_o struggle_n of_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n whereas_o the_o impatience_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o resist_v such_o encroachment_n before_o their_o subject_n eye_n be_v open_v do_v but_o increase_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o blame_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o their_o power_n be_v entire_a by_o suffer_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o university_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n have_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n while_o they_o mount_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o ride_v and_o tire_v both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v weave_v so_o also_o be_v they_o ravel_v out_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v the_o web_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n of_o power_n which_o be_v wisdom_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o people_n convert_v obey_v out_o of_o reverence_n not_o by_o obligation_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n afterward_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_v assemble_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o assembly_n make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o people_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o be_v then_o call_v excommunication_n not_o as_o be_v infidel_n but_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o knot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n increase_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o province_n get_v themselves_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o knot_n on_o christian_a liberty_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v grow_v weak_a by_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o knot_n and_o the_o whole_a synthesis_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o pontificial_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o knot_n that_o be_v last_o tie_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o praeterpoliticall_a church_n government_n in_o england_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dissolve_v total_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o right_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n though_o by_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o demand_v it_o by_o immediate_a right_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v untie_v the_o first_o knot_n after_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o late_o in_o england_n obtain_v the_o put_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o knot_n dissolve_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o power_n be_v take_v also_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o follow_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v best_o which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o contention_n and_o without_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a first_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o work_v faith_n in_o every_o one_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o they_o who_o teach_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o every_o little_a error_n to_o require_v of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o of_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o many_o other_o man_n which_o be_v little_o better_a then_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n at_o cross_n and_o pile_n nor_o ought_v those_o teacher_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v know_v better_o than_o they_o that_o power_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o wisdom_n humility_n clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o not_o by_o suppression_n of_o the_o natural_a science_n and_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o by_o obscure_a language_n nor_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o make_v appear_v nor_o by_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o by_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o only_a fault_n but_o also_o scandal_n apt_a to_o make_v man_n stumble_v one_o time_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o authority_n fairy_n but_o after_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o ambition_n and_o canvas_v for_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o great_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v therein_o the_o principal_a public_a charge_n become_v by_o degree_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o inward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n need_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o further_a obedience_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v
of_o natural_a reason_n can_v choose_v but_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o all_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o school_n distinction_n and_o hard_a word_n yet_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o darkness_n and_o ghost_n be_v great_a than_o other_o fear_n can_v want_v a_o party_n sufficient_a to_o trouble_n and_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o not_o unfit_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a for_o as_o in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o unnatural_a spirit_n or_o wind_n in_o the_o head_n that_o obstruct_v the_o root_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o move_v they_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_o they_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o thereby_o cause_v violent_a and_o irregular_a motion_n which_o man_n call_v convulsion_n in_o the_o part_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v seize_v therewith_o fall_v down_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n politic_n when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n move_v the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v and_o by_o strange_a and_o hard_a word_n suffocate_v their_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o thereby_o distract_v the_o people_n and_o either_o overwhelm_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o oppression_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o mere_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v more_o government_n than_o one_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o levy_v money_n which_o be_v the_o nutritive_a faculty_n have_v depend_v on_o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o power_n of_o conduct_n and_o command_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n faculty_n on_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n which_o be_v the_o rational_a faculty_n on_o the_o accidental_a consent_n not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o but_o also_o of_o a_o three_o this_o endanger_v the_o commonwealth_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o consent_n to_o good_a law_n but_o most_o often_o for_o want_v of_o such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n for_o although_o few_o perceive_v that_o such_o government_n be_v not_o government_n but_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n into_o three_o faction_n and_o call_v it_o mix_v monarchy_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n but_o three_o independent_a faction_n nor_o one_o representative_a person_n but_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v three_o person_n independent_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n that_o reign_v but_o where_o man_n reign_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n bear_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n and_o another_o assembly_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o sovereign_a but_o three_o person_n and_o three_o sovereign_n to_o what_o disease_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n i_o may_v exact_o compare_v this_o irregularity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v another_o man_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o head_n arm_n breast_n and_o stomach_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v have_v another_o man_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o other_o side_n the_o comparison_n may_v then_o have_v be_v exact_a hitherto_o i_o have_v name_v such_o disease_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o mony_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o present_a danger_n there_o be_v other_o not_o so_o great_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o raise_v money_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o war_n this_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o every_o subject_a have_v of_o a_o propriety_n in_o his_o land_n and_o good_n exclusive_a of_o the_o sovereign_n right_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o forsee_v the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n find_v the_o passage_n of_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasure_n obstruct_v by_o the_o tenacity_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o encounter_v and_o prevent_v such_o danger_n in_o their_o beginning_n contract_v itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o can_v and_o when_o it_o can_v long_o struggle_v with_o the_o people_n by_o stratagem_n of_o law_n to_o obtain_v little_a sum_n which_o not_o suffice_v he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o violent_o to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o present_a supply_n or_o perish_v and_o be_v put_v often_o to_o these_o extremity_n at_o last_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o due_a temper_n or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v perish_v insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o distemper_n very_o apt_o to_o a_o ague_n wherein_o the_o fleshy_a part_n be_v congeal_v or_o by_o venomous_a matter_n obstruct_v the_o vein_n which_o by_o their_o natural_a course_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o artery_n whereby_o there_o succee_v at_o first_o a_o cold_a contraction_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o limb_n and_o afterward_o a_o hot_a and_o strong_a endeavour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o force_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o before_o it_o can_v do_v that_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a refreshment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o cool_v for_o a_o time_n till_o if_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o it_o break_v at_o last_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o part_n obstruct_v and_o dissipate_v the_o venom_n into_o sweat_n or_o if_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a the_o patient_n die_v again_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n a_o disease_n which_o publican_n resemble_v the_o pleurisy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n flow_v out_o of_o its_o due_a course_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o too_o much_o abundance_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o private_a man_n by_o monopoly_n or_o by_o farm_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o pleurisy_n get_v into_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o breast_n breed_v there_o a_o inflammation_n accompany_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o painful_a stitch_n also_o the_o popularity_n of_o a_o potent_a subject_n unless_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n have_v very_o good_a caution_n of_o his_o fidelity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n because_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o motion_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n by_o the_o flattery_n and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v a_o man_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o design_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v common_o of_o more_o danger_n in_o a_o popular_a government_n than_o in_o a_o monarchy_n because_o a_o army_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o multitude_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n against_o the_o senate_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o army_n make_v himself_o master_n both_o of_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o this_o proceed_n of_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v plain_a rebellion_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o witchcraft_n another_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o immoderate_a corporation_n greatness_n of_o a_o town_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v out_o of_o its_o own_o circuit_n the_o number_n and_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a army_n as_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o corporation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v many_o lesser_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o great_a like_o worm_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v power_n against_o absolute_a power_n by_o pretender_n to_o political_a prudence_n which_o though_o breed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o animate_v by_o false_a doctrine_n be_v perpetual_o meddle_v with_o
the_o fundamental_a law_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n like_o the_o little_a worm_n which_o physician_n call_v ascaride_n we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o insatiable_a appetite_n or_o bulimia_fw-la of_o enlarge_a dominion_n with_o the_o incurable_a wound_n thereby_o many_o time_n receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o wen_n of_o ununited_a conquest_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n lose_v than_o keep_v as_o also_o the_o lethargy_n of_o ease_n and_o consumption_n of_o riot_n and_o vain_a expense_n last_o when_o in_o a_o war_n foreign_a or_o intestine_a the_o enemy_n get_v a_o commonwealth_n final_a victory_n so_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n keep_v the_o field_n no_o long_o there_o be_v no_o far_a protection_n of_o subject_n in_o their_o loyaly_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o protect_v himself_o by_o such_o course_n as_o his_o own_o discretion_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o public_a soul_n give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o expire_n the_o member_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o depart_v though_o immortal_a soul_n for_o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n may_v for_o he_o that_o want_v protection_n may_v seek_v it_o any_o where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v without_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v himself_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o protect_v his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v once_o suppress_v the_o right_a of_o the_o same_o perish_v utter_o because_o the_o assembly_n itself_o be_v extinct_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o re-enter_v chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v it_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o people_n assembly_n consist_v in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o by_o safety_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a preservation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o contentment_n of_o life_n which_o every_o man_n by_o lawful_a industry_n without_o danger_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o care_n apply_v to_o individuall_n law_n further_o than_o their_o protection_n from_o injury_n when_o they_o shall_v complain_v but_o by_o a_o general_a providence_n contain_v in_o public_a instruction_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o in_o the_o make_n and_o execute_v of_o good_a law_n to_o which_o individual_a person_n may_v apply_v their_o own_o case_n and_o because_o if_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n specify_v sovereignty_n before_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v and_o every_o man_n return_v into_o the_o condition_n and_o calamity_n of_o a_o war_n with_o every_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v those_o right_n entire_a and_o consequent_o against_o his_o duty_n first_o to_o transfer_v to_o another_o or_o to_o lay_v from_o himself_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o desert_v the_o mean_n desert_v the_o end_n and_o he_o desert_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n or_o of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o levy_v money_n and_o soldier_n when_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a or_o of_o make_v officer_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n or_o of_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o they_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o his_o essential_a right_n because_o thereby_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v to_o resist_v he_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v their_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o right_n have_v the_o rather_o need_v to_o be_v diligent_o and_o true_o teach_v because_o they_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o terror_n of_o legal_a punishment_n for_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o shall_v forbid_v rebellion_n and_o such_o be_v all_o resistance_n to_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o as_o a_o civil_a law_n any_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o forbid_v the_o violation_n of_o faith_n which_o natural_a obligation_n if_o man_n know_v not_o they_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o any_o law_n the_o sovereign_n make_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o hostility_n which_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strength_n enough_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o avoid_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n soveraigâ—…ty_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v by_o force_n or_o art_n acquire_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n but_o also_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v his_o own_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o sustain_v those_o essential_a right_n which_o make_v sovereignty_n absolute_a for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o whereas_o we_o see_v there_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n where_o those_o right_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o challenge_v wherein_o they_o argue_v as_o ill_o as_o if_o the_o savage_a people_n of_o america_n shall_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o build_v a_o house_n as_o to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o material_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o so_o well_o build_v time_n and_o industry_n produce_v every_o day_n new_a knowledge_n and_o as_o the_o art_n of_o well_o build_n be_v derive_v from_o principle_n of_o reason_n observe_v by_o industrious_a man_n that_o have_v long_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o material_n and_o the_o divers_a effect_n of_o figure_n and_o proportion_n long_o after_o mankind_n begin_v though_o poor_o to_o build_v so_o long_a time_n after_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o constitute_v commonwealth_n imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o disorder_n there_o may_v principle_n of_o reason_n be_v find_v out_o by_o industrious_a meditation_n to_o make_v their_o constitution_n except_v by_o external_a violence_n everlasting_a and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n set_v forth_o which_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o fight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o or_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o or_o not_o concern_v my_o particular_a interest_n at_o this_o day_n very_o little_a but_o suppose_v that_o these_o of_o i_o be_v not_o such_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v principle_n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o covenant_n but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o principle_n be_v right_a yet_o common_a vulgar_a people_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n enough_o to_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o most_o learned_a be_v no_o less_o incapable_a than_o they_o but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o obstruction_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v potent_a man_n digest_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o set_v up_o a_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n
and_o learned_a man_n any_o thing_n that_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o lessen_v their_o authority_n whereas_o the_o common-peoples_n mind_n unless_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o potent_a or_o scribble_v over_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v like_o clean_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o they_o shall_v whole_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiescé_fw-la in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o million_o of_o man_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v able_a by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v that_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o unprejudicate_v man_n need_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v it_o than_o to_o hear_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o essential_a right_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n while_o a_o sovereign_n have_v his_o power_n entire_a but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o only_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o benefit_n also_o and_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arrive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o natural_a person_n from_o rebellion_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v first_o government_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n they_o see_v in_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n more_o than_o with_o their_o own_o nor_o whatsoever_o present_a prosperity_n they_o behold_v in_o nation_n that_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v than_o they_o to_o desire_v change_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a assembly_n come_v not_o from_o aristocracy_n nor_o from_o democracy_n but_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n flourish_v in_o a_o monarchy_n because_o one_o man_n have_v the_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o because_o they_o obey_v he_o take_v away_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o state_n the_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o flourish_n but_o in_o short_a time_n be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o by_o disobedience_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n shall_v find_v they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o like_o the_o foolish_a daughter_n of_o peleus_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o youth_n of_o their_o decrepit_a father_n do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o medea_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o boil_v he_o together_o with_o strange_a herb_n but_o make_v not_o of_o he_o a_o new_a man_n this_o desire_n of_o change_n be_v like_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o god_n say_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la do_v alienos_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v king_n that_o they_o be_v go_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o man_n admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o stand_v nor_o how_o conspicuous_o soever_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n except_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n so_o as_o to_o defer_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n or_o honour_n appropriate_a to_o the_o sovereign_n only_o who_o in_o their_o particular_a station_n they_o represent_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o that_o sovereign_a can_v be_v imagine_v to_o love_v his_o people_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o by_o the_o flattery_n of_o popular_a man_n to_o be_v seduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v often_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o but_o open_o so_o as_o to_o proclaim_v marriage_n with_o they_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la by_o preacher_n and_o by_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a street_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n three_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o power_n great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a whether_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v his_o power_n or_o any_o way_n to_o use_v his_o name_n irreverent_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v slacken_v which_o doctrine_n the_o three_o commandment_n by_o resemblance_n point_v to_o four_o see_v people_n can_v be_v teach_v this_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v duty_n remember_v it_o nor_o after_o one_o generation_n past_a so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v place_v without_o set_v a_o part_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n some_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v attend_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o such_o time_n be_v determine_v wherein_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o sovereign_n hear_v those_o their_o duty_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o general_o concern_v they_o all_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o law_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o their_o king_n be_v god_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o by_o their_o rest_v on_o it_o from_o their_o labour_n that_o that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n which_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o take_v joy_n also_o in_o themselves_o by_o lawful_a recreation_n so_o that_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v spend_v all_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o king_n by_o pact_n in_o peculiar_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o see_v what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o first_o instruction_n of_o child_n depend_v on_o the_o parent_n care_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o also_o afterward_o as_o gratitude_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n by_o external_a sign_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o original_o the_o father_n of_o every_o man_n be_v also_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o family_n when_o by_o institute_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o resign_v that_o absolute_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o education_n for_o to_o relinquish_v such_o right_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v child_n or_o take_v the_o care_n to_o nourish_v and_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o man_n and_o this_o accord_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n again_o every_o sovereign_n ought_v to_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o injury_n consist_v in_o take_v from_o no_o man_n what_o be_v his_o be_v as_o much_o asto_fw-la say_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o deprive_v their_o neighbour_n by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v they_o of_o thing_n hold_v in_o propriety_n those_o
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o